their_o posterity_n approve_v the_o same_o that_o be_v they_o live_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o worldly_a satisfaction_n as_o ever_o those_o be_v that_o have_v go_v before_o that_o neglect_a god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v off_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o remain_v as_o sottish_a and_o foolish_a and_o worldly_a as_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n doct._n 2._o that_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n this_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v be_v undefiled_a which_o imply_v not_o absolute_a purity_n and_o legal_a perfection_n but_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v which_o note_v both_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n it_o must_v be_v our_o course_n and_o we_o must_v persevere_v therein_o three_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o speak_v to_o the_o rule_n 2._o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o constant_a 3._o how_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o true_a blessedness_n first_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o create_v being_n have_v a_o rule_n christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n gal._n 4._o 4._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n the_o angel_n they_o have_v many_o immunity_n above_o man_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o obey_v his_o command_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o inanimate_a creature_n sun_n moon_n star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o providence_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o have_v their_o course_n and_o appoint_v motion_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o just_a point_n of_o their_o compass_n all_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o they_o move_v and_o act_n much_o more_o now_o be_v man_n under_o a_o law_n because_o he_o have_v election_n and_o choice_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o some_o antinomian_o have_v that_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o duty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 15._o certain_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o sure_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o lessen_v or_o abolish_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n have_v such_o statute_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n be_v their_o prerogative_n if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v as_o to_o new_a creature_n then_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o with_o such_o legible_a character_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o now_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v christ_n come_v to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o chest_n where_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o with_o allusion_n to_o it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n clear_o then_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v true_a blessedness_n both_o to_o inform_v we_o and_o to_o awe_v we_o first_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v short_a or_o over_o 1._o not_o short_a there_o be_v many_o false_a rule_n with_o which_o man_n please_v themselves_o and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o byway_n that_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o our_o own_o happiness_n for_o instance_n good_a meaning_n that_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n the_o world_n live_v by_o guess_n and_o devout_a aim_n but_o if_o good_a meaning_n be_v a_o rule_n a_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n destroy_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o upon_o good_a meaning_n joh._n 16._o 2._o these_o that_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n man_n may_v gross_o err_v that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n custom_n that_o be_v another_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o they_o all_o if_o custom_n carry_v it_o most_o of_o christ_n institution_n will_v be_v out_o of_o door_n example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o go_v where_o other_o have_v go_v before_o but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a way_n matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o walk_v therein_o the_o path_n to_o hell_n be_v most_o beat_a we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o tract_n they_o be_v dead_a fish_n which_o swim_v down_o the_o stream_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o our_o lust_n be_v our_o law_n if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o rule_n jude_n 16._o late-walking_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o be_v punctual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o no_o more_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o heart_n to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o this_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n make_v law_n as_o tailor_n do_v garment_n to_o fit_v the_o crooked_a body_n they_o serve_v for_o to_o suit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o true_a happiness_n a_o civil_a orderly_a man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o godly_a renew_a man_n another_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n humane_a law_n be_v good_a to_o establish_v converse_n with_o man_n but_o too_o short_a to_o establish_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o true_a blessedness_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v over_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o genuine_a and_o scriptural_a holiness_n yea_o destructive_a to_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o concubine_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o draw_v away_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o temporary_a flesh-pleasing_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a mortification_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o formalist_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 23._o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v not_o thank_v they_o that_o give_v more_o than_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o brass-money_n may_v be_v fair_a than_o true_a coin_n though_o not_o of_o such_o a_o value_n so_o this_o will-worship_n and_o
quite_o the_o contrary_a way_n they_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n keep_v ordinary_o one_o constant_a course_n and_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o frequent_a change_n thereof_o yea_o they_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lord_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o woeful_a use_n of_o this_o consideration_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o sin_n more_o secure_o see_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o jude_n 24._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o with_o haggai_n 1._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 2_o king_n 6_o 33._o use_v 2._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v to_o heaven_n remember_v that_o within_o you_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v fix_v his_o residence_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n there_o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n you_o have_v also_o there_o a_o saviour_n who_o after_o he_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n to_o see_v his_o promise_n accomplish_v and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v angel_n that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o there_o be_v glorify_v saint_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n without_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o that_o fix_a course_n and_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o will_v god_n show_v his_o constancy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v dispose_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 3_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n by_o consider_v how_o god_n grace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o jealousy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o such_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o strong_a so_o as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well-devised_n fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 4._o 9_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v we_o see_v it_o before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o confirm_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v grace_n make_v it_o sure_a god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v condition_n that_o concern_v make_v covenant_n and_o keep_v covenant_n first_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24._o 7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 36._o â—…6_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o after_o this_o for_o keep_v covenant_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32._o 40_o 41._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o discovenant_v 3._o or_o that_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o strong_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o confirm_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n as_o before_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n yea_o upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o hereafter_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v he_o his_o promise_n plead_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o plead_v it_o in_o heaven_n heb_n 9_o 24._o but_o where_o be_v there_o room_n for_o any_o doubt_n if_o any_o it_o must_v be_v of_o your_o qualification_n for_o on_o god_n part_n all_o be_v order_v and_o sure_a and_o there_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v evangelical_o interpret_v not_o legal_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o prevalent_a degree_n mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o can._n 5._o 2._o second_o your_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n be_v to_o make_v the_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a 1_o john_n 2._o 5_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o let_v nothing_o that_o be_v uncertain_a keep_v you_o from_o this_o bless_a and_o sure_a covenant_n all_o thing_n without_o it_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n they_o be_v slippery_a place_n of_o friend_n health_n life_n itself_o now_o do_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n for_o lie_v vanity_n some_o vain_a thing_n or_o other_o take_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o will_v certain_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o you_o therefore_o employ_v your_o time_n care_n and_o thought_n about_o these_o thing_n 5._o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v settle_v never_o expect_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o module_n it_o and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o humour_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o he_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n without_o dispute_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v they_o and_o modify_v and_o mitigate_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o humour_n we_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n not_o to_o appoint_v isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o rom._n 10._o 3._o so_o that_o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o assure_v our_o comfort_n our_o vote_n come_v too_o late_o to_o retract_v and_o alter_v god_n eternal_a decree_n what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v do_v for_o your_o freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v those_o severe_a constitution_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o insist_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o self-denying_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v that_o god_n shall_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o night_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v repeal_v that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a what_o then_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o what_o will_v you_o hold_v by_o then_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n if_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o what_o hope_n will_v you_o have_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v must_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v to_o establish_v your_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n oh_o sure_o this_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
to_o you_o as_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a pant_a traveller_n or_o water_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n mind_v most_o study_v most_o remember_v most_o that_o you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o be_v long_v for_o more_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o sensitive_a stir_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o settle_a constitution_n of_o spirit_n 3._o these_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o have_v something_o of_o burden_n so_o something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o though_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v a_o trouble_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o the_o great_a it_o be_v even_o before_o satisfaction_n while_o we_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v we_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o desire_n which_o god_n will_v satisfy_v psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o isai._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n this_o insatiate_a thirst_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o it_o for_o fruition_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o we_o will_v get_v it_o first_o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n promise_a gift_n in_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o otherwise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a immoderate_o to_o leak_v out_o after_o they_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sermon_n cxlv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v praise_v the_o word_n and_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n for_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n may_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n expect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n i._o the_o petition_n or_o favour_n ask_v look_v thou_o upon_o i_o ii_o the_o ground_n of_o ask_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o iii_o the_o term_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n towards_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n iv._o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n they_o love_v his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n as_o i_o go_v over_o the_o several_a branch_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o translation_n aspice_fw-la i_o or_o respicio_fw-la i_o ainsworth_n turn_v thy_o face_n unto_o i_o psal._n 26._o 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a god_n seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o with_o a_o east-wind_n before_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o first_o with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n so_o david_n god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o our_o translation_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n look_v upon_o i_o god_n look_v imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n his_o favour_n and_o his_o providence_n first_o his_o favour_n as_o isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o smile_v upon_o he_o give_v he_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n second_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o eye_n prov._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a now_o god_n have_v a_o double_a eye_n a_o avenge_a eye_n and_o a_o gracious_a eye_n the_o avenge_a eye_n amos_n 9_o 4._o i_o will_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a the_o other_o 2_o chr._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o according_o this_o act_n of_o look_v be_v either_o first_o with_o a_o revengeful_a eye_n so_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n look_v thereon_o and_o rebuke_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o the_o lord_n look_v thereon_o and_o requite_v it_o say_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o look_n of_o anger_n but_o second_o there_o be_v the_o look_n of_o love_n and_o benign_a aspect_n as_o astrologer_n speak_v so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o iny_a people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lam._n 3._o 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o beg_v here_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n in_o this_o gracious_a aspect_n two_o thing_n be_v notable_a viz._n his_o observation_n and_o his_o compassion_n first_o his_o observation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o oppress_a innocency_n neh._n 1._o 6._o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o be_v attentive_a and_o thy_o eye_n open_a that_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o i_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o day_n and_o night_n what_o have_v eye_n to_o do_v with_o hear_v to_o behold_v their_o pitiful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n second_o his_o compassion_n god_n do_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o take_v to_o heart_n their_o sorrow_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o gracious_a effect_n and_o deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o so_o look_v imply_v both_o his_o affection_n and_o actual_a providence_n for_o they_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o say_v david_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o which_o request_n express_v his_o modesty_n one_o short_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o look_n of_o kindness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n a_o look_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o break_a and_o
satisfy_v not_o and_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o rule_n last_v you_o be_v eternal_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o or_o serve_v he_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n but_o so_o love_n god_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o his_o law_n be_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n you_o must_v never_o cease_v your_o work_n till_o you_o receive_v your_o wage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o enter_v into_o eternity_n yea_o much_o of_o our_o work_n be_v wage_n love_v praise_v god_n all_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v weakness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n thus_o it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n then_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o 3._o because_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o immutable_a ground_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a heb._n 6._o 18._o now_o this_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o 1_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o we_o sometime_o they_o smile_v and_o sometime_o they_o frown_v but_o the_o promise_v ever_o remain_v the_o same_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o time_n alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o it_o comfort_n we_o in_o the_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o we_o god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n yet_o his_o purpose_n of_o grace_n stand_v firm_a and_o be_v carry_v on_o unalterable_o by_o various_a and_o contrary_a mean_n we_o must_v interpret_v providence_n by_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n by_o providence_n we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o work_n best_a by_o go_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o world_n misconstrueth_n his_o work_n and_o deal_n to_o his_o child_n many_o time_n if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v you_o will_v find_v god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sometime_o god_n providence_n be_v dark_a but_o always_o just_a psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n hab._n 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n support_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n when_o a_o treacherous_a people_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v imbrangle_v and_o lose_v about_o god_n dispensation_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n eternal_a immutability_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o as_o faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n as_o ever_o only_o a_o vail_n of_o sense_n cover_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o 3_o it_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n when_o it_o grow_v irksome_a to_o we_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o to_o have_v watch_v pray_v strive_v against_o sin_n suffer_v continue_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o change_v and_o be_v change_v but_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v weight_n for_o ever_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n last_o for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 7._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a charter_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n nor_o wax_v old_a use._n let_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o let_v it_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v a_o everlastingness_n there_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o than_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a righteous_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o such_o as_o act_n out_o of_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o work_v above_o the_o world_n the_o word_n ingraft_v be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o that_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o we_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o word_n have_v root_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o by_o their_o constant_a progress_n towards_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n serve_v god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o a_o uniform_a constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o unchangeable_o act._n 24._o 16._o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n again_o when_o you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o you_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o everlasting_a rule_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o short_a if_o you_o have_v everlasting_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a not_o make_v thing_n temporal_a our_o scope_n and_o aim_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prayer_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i._o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v understanding_n ii_o the_o person_n ask_v david_n give_v i_o iii_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v from_o god_n i._o the_o benefit_n ask_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n doctrine_n one_o great_a request_n that_o we_o have_v to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a request_n to_o god_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a therefore_o disobedient_a because_o foolish_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n whatever_o understanding_n or_o quickness_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n blind_a and_o foolish_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o sinner_n be_v call_v fool_n prov._n 1._o 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n psal._n 75._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o foolish_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn._n they_o follow_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n to_o the_o
send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v david_n samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v will_v not_o this_o justify_v mental_a reservation_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reservation_n i_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o mental_a reservation_n the_o jesuit_n plead_v for_o be_v this_o when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n if_o abstract_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o magistrate_n say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n no_o meaning_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o baal_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o truth_n we_o may_v reserve_v part_n of_o it_o that_o in_o samuel_n be_v not_o a_o untruth_n but_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v discover_v so_o jer._n 38._o 24._o to_o 27._o then_o say_v zedekiah_n unto_o jeremiah_n let_v no_o man_n know_v of_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o the_o prince_n hear_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n hide_v it_o not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n also_o what_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o jonathan_n house_n to_o die_v there_o then_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n unto_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v he_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v so_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perceive_v two_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o blessing_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o where_o first_o the_o benefit_n itself_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n second_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ask_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n gracious_o 1._o the_o benefit_n ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n david_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n already_o every_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v before_o he_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o then_o be_v the_o law_n grant_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v have_v some_o common_a privilege_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o we_o find_v it_o imprint_v upon_o our_o heart_n well_o then_o 1._o press_v god_n about_o this_o not_o only_o to_o grant_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o unto_o your_o person_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n psal._n 147._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a benefit_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o while_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o they_o have_v only_o a_o external_a law_n without_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a but_o not_o a_o law_n within_o to_o urge_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la literal_a instruction_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v we_o that_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v prosper_v there_o and_o fructify_v unto_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v write_v over_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o see_v if_o this_o effect_n be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o you_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o when_o you_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o own_v it_o as_o your_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n psal._n 37._o 37._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o book_n only_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o guide_v all_o his_o action_n two_o it_o be_v so_o when_o you_o have_v some_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o their_o heart_n carry_v they_o to_o it_o as_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o rule_n but_o a_o ready_a spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o set_v about_o this_o work_n cheerful_o and_o hearty_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a note_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a employment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o the_o law_n that_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n what_o other_o count_v a_o restraint_n they_o count_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o favour_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v they_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o search_v and_o know_v themselves_o wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n 3_o joh._n 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v light_a ware_n be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n or_o counterfeit-coin_n to_o the_o touchstone_n or_o as_o a_o bankrupt_a be_v loath_a to_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n they_o hate_v the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a say_v wicked_a ahab_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o understand_v their_o duty_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o a_o gracious_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o their_o lust_n they_o approve_v it_o rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o law_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n more_o than_o all_o earthly_a riches_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o can_v enjoy_v to_o have_v a_o full_a direction_n in_o obedience_n two_o the_o practice_n be_v welcome_a to_o their_o soul_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o be_v to_o other_o not_o to_o they_o because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o gall_a shoulder_n the_o least_o burden_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o it_o be_v nothing_o love_n sweeten_v all_o use_v do_v you_o count_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n
yourselves_o in_o your_o father_n anger_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n advantage_n against_o we_o numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n when_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o confidence_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o the_o contrary_a the_o confidence_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o strength_n or_o help_n from_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n where_o 1_o observe_v that_o he_o resolve_v i_o will_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resolution_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o this_o purpose_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n run_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o soul._n the_o text_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2._o the_o necessary_a precedency_n of_o this_o work_n on_o god_n part_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a bent_n or_o motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n on_o our_o part_n 3._o the_o subsequent_a resolution_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 4._o with_o what_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o i_o will_v run_v first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v doct._n enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n david_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n what_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v at_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n notable_a in_o that_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a soever_o our_o condition_n and_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o slave_n without_o this_o freedom_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v domitrix_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o captiva_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n so_o vicious_a man_n be_v very_a slave_n how_o free_a and_o large_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o bondslave_n into_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a captive_a and_o joseph_n be_v free_a indeed_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n by_o christ_n he_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n cost_v dear_a look_v as_o the_o roman_a captain_n say_v act_v 25._o 28._o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n they_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o freeborn_a roman_a because_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n and_o blood_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n certain_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n be_v dear_o buy_v one_o place_n more_o i_o shall_v mention_v rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o only_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o it_o work_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o original_a pattern_n well_o then_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o make_v we_o free_a this_o freedom_n though_o purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v apply_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n make_v we_o free_a and_o from_o what_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o general_a enlargement_n and_o freedom_n be_v from_o these_o place_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o freedom_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o righteousness_n when_o he_o have_v no_o impulsion_n nor_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o righteousness_n have_v no_o command_n over_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o care_v to_o please_v god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v thwart_v his_o lust_n always_o war_a against_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o care_n to_o act_v his_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n every_o covenant_n have_v a_o suitable_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n right_o think_v of_o produce_v nothing_o in_o the_o fall_v creature_n but_o bondage_n or_o a_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o every_o one_o which_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v you_o have_v it_o
grace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o discuss_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o efficacious_a assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 2._o how_o acceptable_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o do_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n david_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a frame_n for_o he_o ow_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o beg_v for_o new_a strength_n and_o quicken_a make_v i_o to_o go_v lead_v or_o walk_v i_o sept._n first_o that_o at_o first_o conversion_n god_n make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v over_o again_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o to_o do_v this_o work_n clear_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a renovation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n at_o first_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la either_o that_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o if_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a suit_n with_o we_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v we_o be_v altogether_o indispose_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v our_o natural_a power_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o vicious_o incline_v till_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o we_o and_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n till_o than_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n creat_v we_o anew_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a what_o david_n pray_v for_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n his_o will_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o either_o by_o a_o object_n or_o a_o quality_n not_o by_o the_o proposal_n mere_o of_o the_o object_n without_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o divine_a quality_n infuse_v within_o to_o incline_v and_o bend_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_v there_o the_o mischief_n begin_v with_o a_o act_n adam_n sin_v and_o that_o infect_a his_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o method_n be_v contrary_a the_o principle_n must_v be_v before_o the_o action_n god_n first_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o act_v holy_o and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n acquire_v habit_n follow_v action_n for_o frequent_a act_n beget_v a_o habit_n as_o often_o swim_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o swim_v and_o much_o writing_n expert_a in_o write_v but_o gracious_a habit_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o precede_v the_o act_n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v round_o not_o to_o make_v itself_o round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o far_a radication_n of_o grace_n by_o frequent_a act_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n bless_v now_o by_o this_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v three_o advantage_n 1._o a_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a as_o all_o nature_n imply_v a_o propensity_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a propensity_n so_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n receive_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o soul_n bend_v towards_o god_n 2._o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o holy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o these_o vessel_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o be_v prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v fit_v and_o rig_v for_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o employment_n eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v suit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o new_a faculty_n but_o new_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rig_v and_o fit_v with_o sail_n ready_a for_o a_o voyage_n needs_o a_o pilot_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o we_o need_v influence_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o upon_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v object_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o renew_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o he_o work_v by_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v if_o otherwise_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o carnal_a nature_n rom._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v without_o strength_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v improve_v not_o rest_v in_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n that_o deny_v every_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o walk_n and_o col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o grace_n receive_v must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v such_o divine_a quality_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o second_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o quicken_n actuate_a assist_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n these_o principle_n infuse_v that_o their_o operation_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o with_o more_o success_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o life_n natural_a thing_n do_v not_o act_v without_o his_o daily_a providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 20._o 12._o god_n give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n not_o only_o do_v give_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o faculty_n but_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o act_n of_o see_v he_o concur_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n concur_v by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n by_o the_o free_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o more_o spare_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v all_o
6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o man_n right_o constitute_v his_o action_n be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n phantasie_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n the_o will_n be_v carry_v captive_a man_n blind_v and_o so_o man_n go_v on_o headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o corrupt_a passion_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o driver_n but_o draw_v to_o precipice_n for_o his_o destruction_n therefore_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n call_v a_o carnal_a man_n a_o slave_n that_o run_v after_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o consider_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o leave_v we_o no_o right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n and_o so_o man_n can_v help_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v as_o be_v sensible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a and_o do_v worse_o they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lusts._n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la sin_n have_v get_v such_o a_o deep_a interest_n in_o their_o action_n and_o command_v over_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v naught_o or_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o this_o bondage_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o they_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n with_o their_o conviction_n either_o from_o temporal_a inconvenience_n shame_n or_o loss_n and_o yet_o can_v leave_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o in_o despair_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o jer._n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o thou_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v yea_o further_o that_o have_v a_o kindly_a remorse_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 4._o consider_v how_o this_o bondage_n be_v always_o increase_v by_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n or_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o more_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n the_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o nail_n the_o more_o it_o be_v knock_v the_o more_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wood._n first_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o servant_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o principal_a time_n action_n and_o employment_n then_o a_o servant_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n a_o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o a_o captive_n we_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n run_v into_o it_o and_o after_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o ligatus_fw-la eram_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la mea_fw-la ferrea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o my_o mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la me_fw-it lord_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o with_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o obstinate_a will_n i_o give_v my_o will_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o he_o make_v a_o chain_n of_o it_o to_o bind_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o thou_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o a_o perverse_a will_n give_v way_n to_o lust_n and_o lust_n make_v way_n for_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o custom_n let_v alone_o bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o after_o that_o reformidam_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortem_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o thus_o be_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enslave_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o toy_n thing_n be_v lawful_a as_o subordinate_a help_n but_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o true_a happiness_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o and_o these_o desire_n be_v excessive_a get_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o make_v the_o carnal_a life_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a slavery_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o dog_v sin_n at_o the_o heel_n when_o adam_n sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o 7._o and_o carnal_a man_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o sometime_o it_o flash_v out_o in_o actual_a gripe_n and_o horror_n they_o have_v grievous_a damp_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v so_o far_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o serious_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o god_n judgement_n or_o hell_n he_o that_o be_v always_o under_o the_o check_n of_o a_o cruel_a master_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n now_o so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o bondage_n in_o danger_n of_o hide_a fear_n easy_o awaken_v in_o his_o heart_n well_o then_o call_v you_o this_o a_o free_a life_n as_o jolly_a and_o jocund_a as_o wicked_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v by_o man_n not_o give_v by_o god_n the_o quietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o attain_v to_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v true_a blessedness_n mat._n 7._o 14._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n seem_v broad_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n straight_o and_o narrow_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n it_o be_v broad_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n to_o a_o renew_a heart_n the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o walk_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o poor_a heart_n go_v home_n cheerful_o
that_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o fullness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o initial_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n have_v it_o virtual_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o there_o be_v something_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v increase_v towards_o this_o satisfaction_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v alone_o be_v possess_v with_o content_a god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o fill_v the_o creature_n that_o which_o fill_v a_o ocean_n will_v fill_v a_o bucket_n that_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o gallon_n will_v fill_v a_o pint_n those_o revenue_n that_o will_v defray_v a_o emperor_n expense_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o beggar_n or_o poor_a man_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n to_o satisfy_v if_o our_o desire_n run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v mortify_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o other_o contentment_n they_o be_v like_o feverish_a desire_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n have_v enough_o to_o fill_v up_o our_o heart_n six_o complacency_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n this_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v for_o his_o portion_n now_o in_o god_n he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a delight_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n what_o then_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v revive_v and_o refresh_v my_o heart_n enough_o there_o be_v no_o rejoice_v that_o be_v sincere_a but_o this_o as_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v more_o real_a than_o all_o other_o discomfort_n and_o pierce_v deep_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n none_o go_v so_o deep_a psal._n 4._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n a_o little_a refresh_v the_o outward_a man_n please_v the_o more_o brutish_a part_n but_o this_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o none_o can_v know_v the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v feel_v a_o stranger_n can_v conceive_v it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o joy_n prov._n 14._o 10._o one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ocean_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n without_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v serious_a take_v the_o merry_a blade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dig_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n still_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sadness_n and_o remorse_n that_o do_v sour_a all_o their_o content_a conscience_n be_v secret_o repine_v and_o ready_a to_o embitter_v their_o joy_n though_o man_n strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o return_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v true_o cheerful_a the_o most_o jolly_a sinner_n have_v their_o pang_n that_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o bravery_n carnal_a rejoice_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n like_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o go_v but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a alas_o a_o little_a thing_n put_v the_o merry_a sinner_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o add_v one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o vanity_n how_o soon_o be_v his_o mirth_n remove_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v a_o portion_n to_o have_v joy_n at_o the_o hige_a rate_n he_o shall_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n ii_o how_o come_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n that_o no_o less_o will_v content_v he_o but_o god_n himself_o why_o he_o have_v another_o apprehension_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o than_o carnal_a man_n his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n incline_v by_o grace_n 1._o he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o present_a reason_n he_o can_v spy_v thing_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o straitness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n his_o reins_o instruct_v he_o psal._n 16._o 7._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a ignorant_a apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o grace_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o discern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n only_o by_o discourse_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v affect_v other_o may_v discourse_v but_o they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o which_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o may_v but_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o choice_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v argue_v out_o with_o reason_n the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o refine_a apprehension_n and_o persuasive_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o god_n people_n 2._o their_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o allure_a worth_n in_o the_o object_n but_o there_o be_v a_o attract_v virtue_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n now_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_a precept_n â—…ut_v promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n so_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o a_o new_a place_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n sin_n lie_v in_o a_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n grace_n in_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n again_o the_o change_n be_v main_o see_v in_o fix_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o last_n end_n god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o their_o last_n end_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n godly_a man_n must_v have_v god_n himself_o they_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o and_o save_a grace_n above_o other_o benefit_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o good_a in_o common_a any_o good_a but_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o prefer_v he_o above_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o his_o gift_n they_o prefer_v save_v grace_n and_o renew_v mercy_n such_o as_o begin_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o carnal_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n they_o choose_v not_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o these_o not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o the_o more_o brutish_a part_n of_o these_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o these_o too_o not_o as_o come_n from_o god_n but_o as_o
prepare_v we_o for_o this_o delightful_a course_n of_o holiness_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o this_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n we_o ought_v to_o bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o lay_v out_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n upon_o it_o 4._o consider_v the_o more_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n any_o one_o have_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o holy_a soul_n be_v a_o object_n capable_a of_o god_n love_n the_o holy_a god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merciful_a god_n pity_v misery_n the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o more_o god_n love_v we_o let_v we_o not_o make_v wound_n for_o god_n to_o cure_v as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n we_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o never_o have_v any_o defect_n of_o holiness_n but_o only_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 5._o consider_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o refuse_v our_o cry_n for_o mercy_n when_o we_o despise_v his_o precept_n for_o duty_n besiege_v your_o heart_n with_o these_o consideration_n and_o press_v they_o daily_o upon_o you_o we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o with_o some_o loose_a apprehension_n of_o mercy_n without_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n 6._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o mercy_n have_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v afterward_o study_v to_o please_v and_o make_v it_o our_o delight_n so_o to_o do_v 7._o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o while_o we_o neglect_v duty_n the_o soul_n have_v two_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n ut_fw-la anima_fw-la sit_fw-la subjecta_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o pacata_fw-la in_o se_fw-la as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o comfort_n so_o we_o will_v be_v trouble_v about_o our_o duty_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o sit_v easy_a comfort_n follow_v holiness_n as_o light_n do_v fire_n and_o sin_n will_v cause_v trouble_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n do_v pain_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v serious_a and_o mind_n thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o at_o some_o time_n by_o carelessness_n our_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n be_v extinguish_v and_o then_o a_o little_a serve_v turn_v to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a or_o stupid_a but_o it_o will_v return_v again_o never_o leave_v till_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v your_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o your_o care_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o this_o merciful_a god_n for_o comfort_n we_o need_v it_o now_o in_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o deliver_v over_o to_o judgement_n hosea_n 11._o 8._o as_o sometime_o to_o sin_n so_o to_o plague_n when_o god_n open_v the_o floudgate_n le_fw-fr we_o out_o judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n without_o restraint_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o i_o will_v see_v what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v deut._n 32._o 20._o so_o also_o the_o 30_o their_o rock_n sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o mercy_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n but_o that_o will_v interpose_v no_o more_o again_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hate_v and_o malign_v now_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v god_n nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v mercy_n be_v free_a favour_n be_v show_v to_o a_o miserable_a person_n mercy_n can_v recall_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o mitigate_v correction_n and_o sweeten_v our_o comfort_n 2._o but_o than_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o mercy_n shall_v issue_v out_o in_o its_o own_o way_n and_o order_n first_o giving_z we_o principal_a mercy_n then_o necessary_a first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o comfort_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o reckon_v your_o comfort_n more_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n care_n than_o by_o remove_v temporal_a trouble_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a 4._o you_o must_v sue_v it_o out_o by_o prayer_n wherein_o first_o it_o must_v be_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n let_v true_a spiritual_a misery_n be_v discern_v and_o complain_v of_o let_v we_o lay_v our_o sin_n and_o sore_n before_o his_o pity_n second_o with_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v why_o be_v we_o so_o disconsolate_a be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n it_o be_v our_o usual_a salt_n we_o poor_a too_o much_o upon_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n who_o answer_v his_o name_n every_o way_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o word_n with_o his_o people_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n three_o with_o resolution_n of_o more_o faithful_a obedience_n for_o god_n servant_n be_v only_o capable_a renew_v your_o covenant_n of_o serve_v god_n 5._o the_o godly_a have_v common_a comfort_n what_o will_v serve_v one_o turn_n will_v serve_v another_o also_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v his_o image_n stamp_v on_o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o unto_o all_o not_o upon_o personal_a consideration_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 78._o let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o david_n prayer_n ii_o david_n resolution_n i._o david_n prayer_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o petition_n itself_o let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a two_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o beg_v the_o repression_n of_o his_o enemy_n there_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a 2._o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n desire_v concern_v they_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a 1_n the_o notion_n be_v considerable_a the_o wicked_a especial_o the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n be_v usual_o characterise_v by_o this_o term_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o proud_a ver_n 51_o 69_o 122._o and_o will_v give_v we_o this_o note_n doct._n that_o pride_n put_v wicked_a man_n upon_o be_v troublesome_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o why_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o injurious_a call_v the_o proud_a ans._n 1._o because_o wicked_a man_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o maker_n and_o therefore_o desist_v not_o from_o trouble_v his_o people_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o let_v israel_n go_v what_o be_v in_o his_o tongue_n be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n they_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o law_n every_o sin_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o depretiation_n of_o god_n include_v in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o our_o will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o never_o think_v of_o change_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o man_n go_v on_o prosperous_o they_o be_v apt_a wrongful_o to_o trouble_v other_o and_o then_o to_o flout_v at_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n people_n which_o
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
he_o add_v to_o it_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v vow_v and_o promise_v trifle_n and_o so_o infringe_v their_o own_o christian_a liberty_n and_o needless_o bind_v themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a this_o help_n be_v for_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o christianity_n not_o for_o by_o matter_n those_o monkish_a by-law_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n not_o with_o religion_n while_o they_o have_v be_v only_o conversant_a about_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o pilgrimage_n abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n 2._o help_v to_o obedience_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v help_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n such_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a promise_n to_o god_n job_n 31._o 1._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o chastity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o to_o gaze_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v a_o vow_n or_o kind_n of_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n in_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 10._o he_o solemn_o bind_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n ready_a to_o betray_v we_o by_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a occasion_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n interpose_v a_o vow_n and_o promise_n but_o then_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o unreasonable_o destroy_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o occasion_v a_o snare_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a cure_n of_o these_o distemper_n while_o we_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n as_o many_o will_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o play_v no_o more_o at_o such_o a_o game_n or_o drink_v no_o more_o at_o such_o a_o house_n or_o use_v such_o a_o creature_n or_o come_v into_o such_o a_o particular_a company_n and_o so_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o like_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n when_o the_o root_n remain_v or_o stop_v one_o hole_n in_o a_o leaky_a or_o ruinous_a ship_n and_o vessel_n when_o every_o where_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v in_o water_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n therefore_o when_o you_o rest_n in_o those_o by-matter_n without_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o like_o mend_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n when_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v on_o fire_n or_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sore_a finger_n when_o we_o be_v languish_v of_o a_o consumption_n it_o be_v but_o stop_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n when_o the_o whole_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n objection_n but_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o keep_v god_n law_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o do_v it_o exact_o it_o be_v impossible_a answer_n 1._o when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o from_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o use_v his_o oath_n as_o a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o bind_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n god_n assistance_n be_v best_a expect_v in_o god_n way_n 2._o such_o vow_n and_o promise_v they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o no_o particular_a voluntary_a or_o accessary_a covenant_n of_o we_o can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a covenant_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v include_v in_o it_o therefore_o when_o david_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v expect_v help_n for_o duty_n and_o pardon_v for_o fail_n first_o as_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v strength_n to_o observe_v what_o it_o require_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la evangelium_fw-la juvat_fw-la the_o law_n enforce_v duty_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o and_o therefore_o promissory_a oath_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o confidence_n upon_o the_o lord_n strength_n and_o assistance_n 2._o seek_v pardon_n for_o his_o fail_n infirmity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n provide_v we_o crave_v mercy_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o make_v no_o final_a breach_n with_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o keep_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v brief_o then_o when_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o infirmity_n and_o not_o as_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n answ._n when_o we_o will_v not_o voluntary_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a sin_n we_o grow_v more_o watchful_a more_o humble_a more_o holy_a when_o our_o fall_n be_v such_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o psal._n 51._o 6._o now_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n when_o upon_o our_o fail_n we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o more_o afraid_a of_o our_o weakness_n more_o earnest_a to_o renew_v our_o former_a resolution_n more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o more_o watchful_a more_o circumspect_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v wise_a by_o our_o own_o smart_a in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o break_v look_v as_o every_o fail_n of_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n so_o every_o fail_n on_o our_o part_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o will_v be_v some_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o fail_n be_v more_o watchful_a circumspect_a than_o we_o keep_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n doct._n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v religious_o perform_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n so_o psal._n 76._o 11._o vow_v and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v payment_n it_o be_v a_o bind_n upon_o the_o heart_n see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v numb_a 30._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bond_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v increase_v our_o bond_n for_o the_o ingeminate_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v exceed_o increase_v the_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v swear_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o certain_o he_o expect_v the_o like_a constancy_n from_o we_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o bind_v not_o only_o by_o his_o law_n and_o obligation_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o by_o the_o solemn_a consent_n of_o our_o own_o vow_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o then_o to_o keep_v they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n now_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o must_v perform_v 1._o the_o same_o motive_n that_o incline_v we_o at_o first_o to_o take_v our_o oath_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o whatever_o fall_v out_o after_o trial_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o resolution_n for_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o his_o command_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n holy_a just_a good_a profitable_a
please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o correspondence_n and_o in_o many_o more_o christian_n they_o be_v priest_n what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v every_o christian_a now_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v our_o employment_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v we_o offer_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o sin_n offering_n but_o thank-offering_n a_o sin-offering_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o once_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v once_o offer_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o thank-offering_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 3_o these_o offering_n must_v be_v spiritual_a thank-offering_n under_o the_o law_n the_o thank_v offer_v be_v that_o of_o a_o beaâ—…t_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sacrifice_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o by_o a_o external_a consecration_n but_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o moral_a worship_n be_v better_a and_o more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o ceremonial_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o when_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v in_o force_n they_o that_o rest_v in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o god_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v with_o never_o so_o much_o pomp_n though_o they_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n yet_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 69._o 30_o 31._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n that_o be_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o service_n perform_v with_o the_o exact_a conformity_n to_o legal_a rite_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 14_o 15._o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o the_o lord_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o ceremony_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n it_o be_v more_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a service_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n nature_n nor_o of_o man_n nature_n in_o it_o only_a god_n will_v keep_v it_o up_o for_o awhile_o therefore_o now_o these_o be_v the_o great_a offering_n 4_o the_o two_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v of_o we_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o be_v many_o other_o but_o they_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o to_o instance_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v this_o thank-offering_n present_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n and_o service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v alm_n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o when_o the_o philippian_n have_v make_v contribution_n to_o paul_n necessity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o ay_o but_o now_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ._n the_o great_a and_o usual_a offering_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n here_o call_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v accompany_v with_o incense_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n because_o then_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n come_v it_o be_v to_o â—…e_v understand_v they_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o then_o that_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v free_o sacrice_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o in_o that_o oâ—…her_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n reject_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n praise_n be_v substitute_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o psal._n 50._o 14._o offer_v to_o i_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o psal._n 116._o 17_o 18._o so_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n either_o acknowledgement_n â—…or_v â—…ormer_a mercy_n or_o petition_n for_o future_a deliverance_n these_o be_v the_o two_o duty_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v daily_a and_o constant_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 5_o whatever_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o perform_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o those_o legal_a rite_n there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n equity_n or_o something_o that_o be_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a for_o we_o still_o to_o observe_v as_o first_o in_o prayer_n truth_n be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o mere_a external_a oblation_n be_v of_o no_o significancy_n with_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o it_o symbolize_v with_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v require_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n own_v of_o christ_n renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n 1._o one_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o present_v his_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o consider_v all_o this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o may_v have_v be_v consume_v with_o his_o wrath_n and_o â—…e_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o so_o come_v with_o a_o compunctionate_a spirit_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n to_o bemoan_v his_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o prayer_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o
something_o without_o to_o draw_v you_o forward_o nature_n thrust_v occasion_n invit_v but_o grace_n interpose_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o back_n biass_n joseph_n have_v a_o temptation_n we_o read_v of_o occasion_n invite_v but_o not_o of_o nature_n incline_v but_o present_o his_o heart_n recoil_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v seldom_o without_o these_o counterbuff_v it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o have_v the_o new_a nature_n as_o ready_a to_o check_v as_o the_o old_a nature_n to_o urge_v and_o solicit_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o put_v on_o the_o heart_n upon_o duty_n that_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o corruption_n such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v laborious_a costly_a dangerous_a laborious_a as_o private_a worship_n wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n hold_v the_o heart_n to_o meditation_n and_o self-examination_n sluggish_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v but_o love_n constrain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o spiritual_a worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o secular_a encouragement_n that_o be_v tedious_a to_o work_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o commune_v with_o god_n to_o ransack_v conscience_n it_o be_v troublesome_a but_o thy_o strive_n will_v overcome_v it_o so_o there_o be_v costly_a and_o chargeable_a work_n as_o alm_n contribution_n to_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o then_o for_o action_n dangerous_a as_o public_a contest_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n though_o with_o cost_n to_o ourselves_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o will_v afoot_o nature_n be_v slow_a to_o what_o be_v good_a a_o coachman_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v always_o quicken_a his_o horse_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o so_o must_v we_o quicken_v a_o sluggish_a will_n do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o will_n must_v hold_v up_o still_o a_o prisoner_n escape_v will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v but_o his_o bolt_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o so_o this_o will_n be_v a_o disposition_n that_o put_v we_o upon_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o utmost_a for_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n resolve_v on_o to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n uniform_a obedience_n always_o or_o all_o his_o day_n as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v we_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o observe_v all_o god_n command_n which_o note_v the_o continuity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sincerity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o engage_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o serious_a resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o always_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v to_o keep_v our_o hold_n fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o hold_n fast_o and_o bewail_v often_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unconstant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a every_o hour_n our_o heart_n be_v change_v in_o a_o duty_n what_o a_o proteus_n will_v man_n be_v if_o his_o thought_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o ever_o he_o perform_v rom._n 7._o 18._o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o our_o devotion_n come_v by_o pang_n and_o fit_n now_o humble_a anon_o proud_a now_o meek_a anon_o passionate_a not_o the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n unstable_a as_o water_n compare_v it_o with_o god_n constancy_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o levity_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o this_o to_o the_o end_n god_n grace_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v not_o he_o psal._n 48._o 14._o he_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o death_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n our_o obedience_n be_v but_o a_o profession_n of_o homage_n if_o god_n be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v life_n breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o every_o moment_n he_o sustain_v we_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yield_v new_a mercy_n god_n watch_v over_o we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a yet_o how_o much_o of_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o when_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v awake_v when_o we_o sleep_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v how_o can_v we_o offend_v he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v up_o this_o serious_a resolution_n to_o perform_v god_n statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n sermon_n cxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o great_a influence_a affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n one_o serve_v for_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n the_o other_o for_o flight_n and_o aversation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o fix_v these_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n if_o we_o can_v but_o set_v our_o love_n and_o hatred_n right_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n man_n fall_v be_v but_o the_o anagram_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n we_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v misplace_v we_o love_v where_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o hate_v where_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o affection_n be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o if_o the_o arm_n shall_v hang_v backward_o if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o bestow_v their_o love_n and_o hatred_n they_o will_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v in_o both_o by_o david_n example_n see_v how_o he_o bestow_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n side_n his_o law_n his_o ordinance_n his_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o hatred_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v fire_n so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n thought_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a act_n a_o tendency_n towards_o a_o action_n and_o yet_o thought_n be_v sin_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n think_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v least_o trouble_v about_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o actual_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o secret_a therefore_o we_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o tribunal_n most_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o man_n observance_n and_o therefore_o we_o let_v thought_n go_v without_o dislike_n or_o remorse_n because_o they_o do_v not_o betray_v we_o to_o shame_n or_o punishment_n these_o be_v most_o venial_a in_o man_n account_n they_o be_v but_o partial_a or_o half_a act_n what!_o not_o a_o thought_n pass_v but_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o this_o be_v intolerable_a once_o more_o of_o all_o thought_n vain_a thought_n will_v escape_v censure_n a_o thought_n that_o have_v apparent_a wickedness_n in_o it_o a_o murderous_a or_o a_o unclean_a thought_n a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o vain_a thought_n we_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o oh_o but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n transgression_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thought_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n to_o god_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n second_o he_o bestow_v his_o love_n on_o the_o law_n naturally_n
quicken_a david_n ever_o and_o anon_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o say_v quicken_v i_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o be_v david_n '_o be_v argument_n in_o the_o text_n hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o point_n one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v quicken_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v quicken_a 2._o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v quicken_a 1._o by_o quicken_a some_o understand_v restitution_n to_o happiness_n for_o a_o calamitous_a man_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o bury_v under_o deep_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o their_o recovery_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o revive_n from_o the_o grave_a so_o quicken_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o othersunderstand_v by_o quicken_a the_o renew_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v revive_v increase_n and_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o acts._n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o want_v quicken_a yea_o or_o no_o the_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n argue_v some_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o leave_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o of_o life_n and_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o track_n of_o customary_a duty_n see_v no_o need_n of_o quicken_a therefore_o this_o humble_a sense_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n matin_n and_o vesper_n cold_o run_v over_o never_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o indisposition_n but_o only_a duty_n do_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n or_o a_o dead_a coal_n who_o will_v seek_v quicken_a when_o not_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o cold_a wont_a of_o duty_n never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o want_v quicken_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o life_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o run_v no_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n without_o his_o renew_a influence_n psal._n 22._o 29._o none_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v this_o deadness_n or_o decay_n of_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o repair_v it_o no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o act_v of_o itself_o 3._o ask_v it_o earnest_o david_n preface_v a_o general_a prayer_n before_o this_o request_n and_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v deny_v many_o ask_v it_o of_o course_n rather_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mannerly_a form_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o holy_a duty_n than_o a_o brokenhearted_a request_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o hearty_o psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o distemper_n as_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o dead_a frame_n of_o heart_n quicken_a be_v for_o long_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n 4._o expect_v this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o bare_a life_n but_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n yea_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_v the_o application_n and_o anâ—…unciation_n of_o this_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n for_o soul_n that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v a_o increase_n of_o life_n from_o he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n the_o other_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o last_o the_o object_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a light_n god_n force_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o to_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quicken_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n for_o god_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul._n next_o he_o do_v actuate_v those_o power_n or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n then_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v as_o god_n mean_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n these_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o consider_v god_n lovingkindness_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v than_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v but_o half_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n
like_o lose_a sheep_n we_o have_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o find_v not_o such_o lively_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o directive_n part_n fail_v we_o then_o for_o our_o will_n which_o shall_v command_v we_o where_o the_o imperial_a power_n reside_v they_o be_v imperfect_a there_o be_v i_o confess_v in_o the_o regenerate_v a_o sincere_a will_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a will_n so_o that_o our_o willing_a and_o nilling_n our_o consent_n and_o dissent_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o will_n be_v taint_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o distemper_a sense_n it_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o bend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a and_o many_o time_n it_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o least_o we_o be_v often_o overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v as_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o expression_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n though_o a_o regenerate_v man_n have_v a_o new_a light_n put_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o bias_n put_v upon_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o imperial_a and_o directive_n power_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o still_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o ingrained_a and_o knead_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v total_o dispossess_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v sever_v the_o leven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o once_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o lead_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v disorder_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n come_v we_o now_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n to_o the_o faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o direct_v alas_o they_o be_v by_o sin_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o masterly_a and_o be_v so_o eager_o set_v upon_o their_o object_n carnal_a vanity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v but_o rebel_n against_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n of_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o the_o low_a in_o the_o more_o sensitive_a faculty_n there_o be_v much_o headstrong_a opposition_n against_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o will._n we_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a feeble_a guide_n the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v defective_a and_o thereis_n much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v therefore_o we_o yield_v and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v transport_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o our_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o though_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v and_o subdue_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o best_a have_v somewhat_o of_o inordinate_a sensuality_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v imperfect_a be_v tempt_v by_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o well_o then_o ever_o weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o your_o direction_n these_o two_o grand_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o debility_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o lead_v and_o command_v part_n and_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o command_v 1._o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o lead_v and_o command_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a so_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n have_v such_o dark_a and_o ineffectual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o will_n do_v not_o so_o potent_o and_o rul_o command_v the_o directive_n faculty_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o its_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferiors_n faculty_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a inclination_n look_v as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n where_o be_v rebellious_a subject_n and_o a_o feeble_a empire_n thing_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o disorder_n so_o here_o the_o reins_n be_v manage_v very_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o feeble_a empire_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o be_v strong_a rebellioâ—…s_n desire_v not_o easy_o control_v and_o so_o draw_v the_o soul_n away_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a a_o little_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o order_n of_o all_o humane_a operation_n if_o right_o constitute_v their_o action_n be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o conscience_n they_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o council_n and_o command_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n for_o bodily_a pleasure_n do_v affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o by_o they_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n captivate_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n now_o though_o this_o servitude_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v not_o slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o too_o too_o often_o the_o sense_n be_v too_o masterly_a and_o too_o too_o often_o transmit_v object_n into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o rebellious_a way_n against_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n and_o conscience_n affection_n be_v stir_v by_o thought_n and_o thought_n by_o object_n thus_o represent_v i_o be_o the_o large_a in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n as_o sheep_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n by_o the_o wolf_n so_o be_v a_o poor_a soul_n hurry_v into_o evil_a to_o commit_v know_v sin_n or_o omit_v know_v duty_n by_o the_o incursion_n and_o shock_n of_o temptation_n though_o for_o the_o main_a he_o do_v adhere_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n thus_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o many_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o passion_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o their_o heart_n do_v utter_o condemn_v and_o disallow_v in_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o skilful_a pilot_n to_o steer_v aright_o and_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n yet_o christian_n come_v off_o without_o a_o total_a shipwreck_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sore_o bruise_v and_o batter_v in_o such_o hurry_v god_n child_n may_v go_v astray_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v total_o lose_v david_n wander_v far_o as_o well_o as_o saul_n but_o god_n seek_v david_n again_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o so_o a_o strong_a temptation_n may_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o sheep_n when_o thief_n come_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n whither_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v 3._o the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a reason_n and_o then_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v aside_o we_o have_v neither_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o nor_o strength_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o when_o moses_n go_v away_o for_o a_o while_n how_o soon_o do_v israel_n corrupt_v their_o way_n so_o if_o god_n be_v go_v we_o see_v how_o little_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o our_o stand_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o feign_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v true_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o carnality_n lie_v hide_v
as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v still_o feel_v not_o the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n but_o upon_o exercise_n it_o be_v sensible_a now_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o weakness_n upon_o a_o trial_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o presuppose_v a_o search_n not_o i_o can_v but_o i_o find_v not_o and_o then_o we_o run_v to_o prayer_n every_o prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o of_o another_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n god_n will_v have_v we_o will_n though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o one_o by_o prevent_v the_o other_o by_o assist_v grace_n rom._n 7._o 18._o though_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o hearty_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n it_o much_o discover_v a_o man_n heart_n what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o bondage_n and_o the_o yoke_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a which_o do_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v best_a see_v by_o our_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n god_n will_v be_v own_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n make_v way_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v first_o he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n god_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n as_o hard_a providence_n conduce_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o so_o do_v hard_a commandment_n till_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o distress_n we_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o deal_v with_o god_n use._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o to_o repent_v believe_v to_o renounce_v a_o bewitch_a lust_n or_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n two_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a and_o have_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v or_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a despondency_n cut_v at_o heart_n or_o else_o wax_v faint_a these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n or_o else_o we_o fret_v against_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n spread_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n 1_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o command_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 2_o confess_v your_o impotency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o empty_v the_o bucket_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n 3_o own_o god_n power_n mat._n 19_o 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v all_o our_o supply_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o deal_v with_o god_n earnest_o about_o help_n the_o command_n show_v how_o please_v such_o request_n be_v to_o god_n and_o you_o own_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o author_n of_o grac._n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a fashion_n but_o oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v sluggish_a wish_n will_v do_v no_o good_a you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n when_o you_o ask_v grace_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v note_v be_v the_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n after_o holiness_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o velleity_n but_o a_o volition_n oh_o that_o note_v the_o vehemency_n and_o heartiness_n it_o be_v his_o first_o desire_n david_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v assertive_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v supplication_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n to_o god_n be_v oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v etc._n etc._n mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o holiness_n not_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v bless_v but_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v and_o a_o memory_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n god_n precept_n it_o be_v practical_a holiness_n o_o that_o my_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n vers_n 3._o and_o we_o have_v our_o way_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o be_v all_o my_o thought_n counsel_n inclination_n speech_n action_n be_v direct_v by_o thy_o statute_n every_o commandment_n be_v a_o royal_a edict_n a_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o desire_n of_o holiness_n 1._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o appetite_n follow_v the_o nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a nature_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o lusting_n so_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v new_a love_n new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o imply_v subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o love_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o subjection_n for_o his_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n we_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o love_v will_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o holiness_n imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n they_o study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n their_o desire_n their_o care_n their_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o every_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o
his_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n with_o our_o end_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o delight_n if_o not_o right_o set_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o affection_n be_v allow_v the_o excess_n be_v forbid_v thou_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o youth_n in_o thy_o child_n estate_n in_o the_o provision_n heap_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n providence_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sauce_n of_o life_n to_o better_o digest_v our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o guard_v we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o to_o miscarry_v by_o sweet_a affection_n sorrow_n be_v afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o will_v in_o time_n wear_v away_o of_o itself_o pleasure_n be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o estate_n honour_n reputation_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excess_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overjoy_v and_o too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n carnal_a joy_n be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o besot_v we_o make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o god_n weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n it_o chain_v we_o to_o present_a thing_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a witch_n and_o sorceress_n that_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o delight_n and_o how_o we_o bestow_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o delight_n in_o god_n statute_n or_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v the_o great_a excess_n here_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v it_o with_o jealousy_n feed_v with_o fear_n rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o here_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v this_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la castos_fw-la facit_fw-la chaste_a flagon_n eph._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o turpitude_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o affect_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v of_o his_o bag_n or_o his_o dish_n here_o be_v my_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o man_n affect_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o these_o joy_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n become_v nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a our_o natural_a disposition_n become_v weary_a and_o importunate_a a_o man_n must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v pleasure_n refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o these_o delight_n add_v perfection_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o full_o enjoy_v they_o delight_v most_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n to_o they_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o excellent_a object_n do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v raise_v and_o fortify_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o corporeal_a power_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v tire_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o object_n do_v not_o grow_v distasteful_a as_o in_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o get_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o word_n every_o man_n delight_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n all_o creature_n must_v have_v suitable_a food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n a_o guilty_a soul_n read_v its_o own_o doom_n there_o it_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micajah_n he_o propehsy_v evil_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a distemper_n lust_n envy_n covetousness_n love_v of_o pleasure_n these_o be_v disease_n that_o need_v other_o diet_n than_o the_o word_n such_o person_n must_v have_v other_o solace_n they_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o please_v the_o sense_n a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v not_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doct._n it_o stand_v god_n child_n upon_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o and_o affective_o 1._o notional_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o part_n wear_v out_o jam._n 1._o 25._o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o look_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o affective_o when_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v nor_o do_v act_n according_a thereunto_o thus_o the_o butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pity_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106._o 21._o when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o notional_a and_o practical_a remembrance_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o meditation_n will_v fail_v else_o a_o barren_a lean_a soul_n be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o holy_a thought_n shall_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 3._o 6._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o small_a substance_n grow_v rich_a by_o continual_a save_n and_o hold_v together_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o if_o they_o spend_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v it_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o delectation_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o the_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v intimate_v heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n distrust_v in_o strait_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n mar._n 8._o 13._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v you_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v david_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n till_o he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77._o 10._o lament_n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n 3._o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n will_v grow_v more_o remiss_a nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tenderness_n so_o much_o as_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n yet_o it_o be_v little_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o slat_n dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n fast_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9_o 17._o but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o old_a dead_a and_o insipid_a wine_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o 6._o serious_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n cant_v indeed_o to_o speak_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n or_o a_o unintelligible_a jargon_n betray_v religion_n to_o scorn_v but_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o speech_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n our_o lord_n require_v 7._o faith_n of_o the_o future_a eternal_a state_n be_v esteem_v a_o fond_a credulity_n by_o they_o who_o affect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sight_n and_o present_a thing_n and_o christianity_n invit_v we_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a now_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o foppery_n and_o needless_a superstition_n thus_o do_v poor_a creature_n drink_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o pardon_v wrong_n and_o forgive_a injury_n they_o count_v to_o be_v simplicity_n or_o stupidness_n though_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o 9_o exact_a walk_v be_v scrupulosity_n and_o preciseness_n and_o man_n be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a which_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o reflect_v a_o mighty_a contempt_n upon_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v deride_v by_o profess_a christian_n the_o scorn_n must_v needs_o fall_v on_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o these_o command_n if_o he_o be_v too_o precise_a that_o imperfect_o obey_v god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o command_v more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o perform_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o reproach_v as_o hypocrite_n but_o deride_v as_o fool_n and_o it_o be_v count_v as_o a_o part_n of_o wit_n and_o breed_n to_o droll_n at_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o their_o natural_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n prov._n 24._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n prov._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o their_o way_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a and_o dead_a course_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v above_o it_o from_o spiritual_a blindness_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n judge_v unrighteous_o and_o perverse_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o madness_n 2._o antipathy_n and_o prejudicate_a malice_n the_o graceless_a scoff_n at_o the_o gracious_a and_o the_o profane_a at_o the_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o different_a course_n and_o that_o produce_v difference_n of_o affection_n john_n 15._o 19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o they_o manifest_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n this_o way_n by_o evil-speaking_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o speak_a evil_a of_o you_o 3._o want_v of_o a_o close_a view_n christian_n complain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nolentes_fw-la auditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n ride_v afar_o off_o see_v people_n dance_v will_v think_v they_o be_v mad_a till_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o observe_v the_o harmonious_a order_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o scoff_v at_o they_o 4._o because_o you_o do_v by_o your_o practice_n condemn_v that_o life_n that_o they_o affect_v john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o guilt_n revive_v and_o therefore_o since_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o other_o by_o a_o religious_a imitation_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o down_o to_o themselves_o by_o scoff_v reproach_n and_o censure_n 5._o they_o be_v set_v a-work_o by_o satan_n thereby_o to_o keep_v off_o young_a beginner_n and_o to_o discourage_v and_o molest_v the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o bitter_a word_n pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o mean_v those_o bitter_a mock_n that_o isaac_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 9_o and_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a which_o she_o have_v bear_v unto_o abraham_n mock_v when_o the_o wicked_a mock_n at_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n shame_v our_o confidence_n the_o church_n complain_v of_o it_o psal._n 123._o 4._o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a the_o insultation_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o full_a pomp_n over_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_v the_o saint_n have_v in_o god_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 10._o 33._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n again_o of_o cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o they_o mock_v and_o persecute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v both_o pain_n and_o shame_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n which_o prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n in_o short_a these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o party_n mock_v they_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o david_n say_v reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n psal._n 69._o 20._o iii_o this_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o open_a defection_n or_o partial_a decline_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a evil_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v now_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v fortify_v against_o obvious_a and_o usual_a evil_n let_v no_o man_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a think_v that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wax_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v after_o he_o the_o pharisee_n deride_v his_o ministry_n luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a
three_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v make_v his_o portion_n if_o he_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a good_a our_o own_o good_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n aim_v at_o not_o only_a bonum_fw-la good_a in_o common_a but_o also_o bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la a_o suitable_a fit_a good_n every_o element_n move_v to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n desire_v food_n proper_a to_o itself_o so_o man_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v to_o good_a but_o good_a that_o suit_n to_o his_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a good_n indeed_o as_o it_o act_n in_o the_o body_n and_o accommodate_v itself_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o these_o be_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v have_v something_o above_o these_o a_o spiritual_a object_n and_o as_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o must_v have_v a_o immortal_a good_n now_o for_o a_o spiritual_a immortal_a good_a do_v we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o until_o we_o find_v it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n act_v 17._o 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o so_o we_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o as_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n do_v for_o lot_n door_n for_o some_o good_a that_o may_v suit_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v full_a contentment_n without_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o man_n as_o man_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o that_o carry_v he_o after_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o now_o there_o must_v be_v something_o suitable_a to_o this_o nature_n pleasure_n be_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v enjoy_v that_o suit_n with_o we_o when_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v when_o every_o appetite_n have_v a_o fit_a diet_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n result_v from_o thence_o rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n seek_v a_o suitable_a good_n now_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o renew_a soul_n they_o must_v have_v a_o object_n proper_a and_o therefore_o must_v have_v something_o above_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o above_o the_o fleshly_a nature_n for_o every_o thing_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a as_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o stream_n and_o a_o ox_n to_o lick_v up_o the_o grass_n and_o man_n must_v have_v a_o suitable_a good_a as_o a_o rational_a be_v but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a be_v must_v have_v another_o good_n grace_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v innocent_a therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v from_o god_n must_v centre_n in_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o he_o four_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v make_v his_o portion_n it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n that_o he_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o live_v upon_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a not_o only_o their_o power_n for_o ever_o but_o their_o portion_n for_o ever_o satisfy_v with_o he_o now_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 142._o 5._o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o food_n maintenance_n defence_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o his_o work_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n or_o as_o a_o empty_a pipe_n unless_o god_n flow_v in_o by_o it_o if_o god_n help_v they_o not_o the_o creature_n â—…annot_v help_v they_o these_o be_v stream_n that_o have_v water_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spring_n fill_v they_o well_o then_o here_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a all_o other_o portion_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o want_n but_o this_o alone_a suffice_v all_o some_o thing_n give_v health_n wealth_n o_o but_o not_o peace_n some_o thing_n give_v peace_n but_o not_o honour_n but_o god_n be_v all_o to_o we_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n grace_n and_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o run_v the_o christian_a charter_n there_o be_v omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi all_o thing_n in_o the_o chief_a good_n so_o rev._n 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o so_o for_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o command_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n riddle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n many_o time_n they_o be_v keep_v barâ—…_n and_o low_a but_o god_n carry_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v more_o bare_a and_o low_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strange_a supply_n of_o his_o providence_n alas_o without_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sufficiency_n we_o may_v be_v in_o strait_n five_o that_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o portion_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v content_v satisfy_v and_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v enough_o now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o god_n when_o we_o choose_v other_o thing_n for_o our_o portion_n still_o our_o sore_a run_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v some_o cranny_n and_o vacuity_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v our_o affection_n we_o can_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n nothing_o can_v content_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n himself_o other_o thing_n may_v busy_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o but_o can_v satisfy_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v a_o critical_a search_n as_o solomon_n do_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o see_v what_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n will_v do_v to_o content_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o riches_n and_o learning_n will_v do_v he_o have_v a_o large_a estate_n and_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v extract_v satisfaction_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o conclude_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n whosoever_o will_v follow_v this_o course_n will_v come_v home_o with_o disappointment_n but_o in_o this_o portion_n there_o be_v contentment_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o worth_a our_o desire_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o he_o be_v but_o fancy_n it_o be_v want_v of_o grace_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n else_o when_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 17._o 14._o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n a_o carnal_a man_n happiness_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o creature_n they_o must_v have_v dainty_a fare_n costly_a apparel_n this_o and_o that_o and_o still_o their_o sore_a run_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v but_o now_o say_v david_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n though_o god_n do_v not_o make_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n and_o fullness_n as_o he_o will_v hereafter_o yet_o at_o present_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v enough_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v there_o be_v some_o desire_n that_o be_v work_v after_o god_n but_o they_o will_v be_v fill_v hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o now_o perfect_a but_o
storm_n but_o no_o deluge_n when_o all_o be_v wrath_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n let_v it_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n in_o plead_v for_o grace_n for_o your_o child_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v graceless_a and_o disobedient_a thy_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v here_o be_v encouragement_n god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man_n most_o especial_o to_o man_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o and_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o better_o service_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v sermon_n lxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 74._o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n this_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o david_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o respect_n because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o david_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o god_n servant_n be_v describe_v they_o that_o fear_v thou_o than_o their_o respect_n to_o david_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o which_o may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o see_v one_o another_o or_o meet_v together_o aspectus_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la delectat_fw-la the_o very_a look_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v delightful_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o awful_a to_o offend_v he_o 2._o how_o much_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o one_o another_o mercy_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o my_o hope_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o monument_n and_o spectacle_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o sense_n i_o prefer_v though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o what_o mercy_n have_v he_o receive_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o grace_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o precede_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o god_n law_n vers_fw-la 73._o now_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o holy_a behaviour_n how_o i_o have_v profit_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o statute_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o their_o king_n study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v according_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o sustain_v support_v and_o bear_v out_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n and_o this_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a second_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o there_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o first_o clause_n god_n child_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o david_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o good_a character_n and_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v elsewhere_o couple_v psal._n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n a_o sincere_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o both_o these_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o affiance_n trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o mercy_n oh_o how_o sweet_o be_v both_o these_o couple_v a_o uniform_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o unshaken_a constant_a reliance_n on_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n the_o one_o make_v we_o careful_a in_o avoid_v sin_n the_o other_o diligent_a to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o other_o a_o spur_n to_o our_o duty_n fear_n be_v our_o curb_n and_o hope_v our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n the_o one_o respect_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o our_o comfort_n the_o one_o allay_v the_o other_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o also_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o also_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o degenerate_v into_o legal_a bondage_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o degenerate_a to_o carnal_a sloth_n and_o wantonness_n but_o so_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n as_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n well_o then_o such_o as_o both_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n god_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o character_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o hold_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o that_o servile_a but_o filial_a and_o childlike_a fear_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o break_v his_o law_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o this_o grace_n shall_v always_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n our_o whole_a course_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o grace_n look_v as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v man_n gen._n 9_o 2._o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v god_n joseph_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n second_o the_o other_o character_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n a_o christian_a live_v by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o brutish_a worldling_n live_v by_o sense_n the_o one_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o earthly_a angel_n for_o he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o expect_v all_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v his_o charter_n and_o inheritance_n and_o his_o solace_n and_o support_n he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o word_n both_o these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o be_v they_o most_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v by_o man_n to_o be_v among_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v for_o while_o other_o be_v take_v up_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n they_o be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o only_a serious_a matter_n if_o balaam_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o god_n people_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n oh_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v one_o another_o to_o come_v among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o also_o that_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n they_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o another_o world_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n here_o and_o hope_v full_o
as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o when_o the_o temptation_n continue_v be_v like_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v either_o god_n will_v remove_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o faithful_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o evil_a the_o persecution_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v there_o intend_v or_o else_o support_v they_o under_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o check_v and_o reprove_v divers_a evil_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n in_o our_o trouble_n 1._o murmur_a and_o repine_a thought_n against_o god_n providence_n why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v and_o complain_v since_o we_o just_o suffer_v what_o we_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o these_o suffering_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a consolation_n his_o justice_n shall_v stop_v murmur_n lament_v 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o complain_v he_o can_v complain_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o that_o evil_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n his_o punishment_n here_o carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o his_o offence_n it_o be_v punishment_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n sin_n in_o the_o plural_a one_o punishment_n for_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o live_a man_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n what_o be_v this_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n life_n can_v be_v without_o many_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v it_o while_o live_v we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o misery_n or_o have_v time_n to_o escape_v those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v why_o do_v we_o complain_v god_n have_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v far_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v again_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n check_v murmur_n god_n know_v what_o way_n to_o take_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o trust_v yourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o method_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v take_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a course_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n 2._o let_v it_o check_v immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o uncomely_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a he_o be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o beat_v and_o indulge_v when_o he_o smile_v and_o when_o he_o frown_v affliction_n do_v not_o make_v void_a our_o adoption_n they_o rather_o increase_v our_o confidence_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o whatever_o we_o do_v upon_o other_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o suspect_v his_o love_n because_o of_o our_o affliction_n god_n stroke_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v he_o retract_v his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o chastise_v mere_a cross_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o act_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o discipline_n rather_o than_o question_v his_o love_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n as_o in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o thou_o chastise_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o trye_v he_o every_o moment_n we_o be_v not_o only_o beneath_o his_o anger_n but_o unworthy_a of_o his_o care_n as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o beggar_n child_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o suit_v his_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a 3._o this_o shall_v check_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o full_a of_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v bear_v we_o through_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o and_o perfect_a that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o final_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o lord_n faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v often_o propound_v as_o a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o faithful_n be_v god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o he_o dispense_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o myself_o i_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v i_o to_o myself_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v weakness_n when_o they_o be_v confess_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o speak_v to_o reconcile_a believer_n and_o when_o we_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n as_o nathan_n rouse_v up_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n god_n that_o foresee_v all_o thing_n have_v order_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cross_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n use_v 2._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o motive_n consider_v 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o under_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v see_v love_n in_o his_o rebuke_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v grace_n to_o bear_v affliction_n or_o to_o get_v deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v his_o people_n exercise_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o creature_n humble_v levit._n 26._o 41_o 42._o for_o mean_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v one_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o to_o they_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n come_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o justice_n as_o to_o all_o but_o faithfulness_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 2._o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v consider_v you_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n lament_v 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 3._o you_o must_v observe_v providence_n and_o your_o heart_n must_v be_v awake_a and_o attend_v to_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v 4._o you_o must_v be_v such_o as_o value_v not_o your_o happiness_n by_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o because_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o your_o outward_a condition_n you_o will_v still_o be_v imbrangle_v you_o shall_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n than_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o submit_v and_o more_o wise_o consider_v of_o his_o do_v and_o the_o better_a understand_v
providence_n his_o special_a goodness_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o redemption_n and_o renovation_n by_o christ._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o evermore_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o godthat_n give_v it_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v annihilate_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v kill_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o create_a power_n now_o this_o divine_a spark_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v be_v a_o pledge_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n eternity_n for_o he_o that_o give_v immortality_n certain_o be_v immortal_a himself_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v and_o sink_v into_o matter_n and_o forget_v their_o divine_a original_n therefore_o god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n seek_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o look_v after_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o give_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n who_o creature_n we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o act_v 17._o 27._o that_o we_o may_v own_v he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o father_n of_o light_n by_o who_o this_o spark_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o or_o seek_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o who_o alone_o this_o restless_a soul_n of_o we_o can_v find_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n by_o christ._n this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o eternity_n the_o first_o rise_v and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o stir_v and_o set_v all_o the_o cause_n on_o work_n which_o concur_v to_o it_o be_v god_n everlasting_a love_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o christ_n say_v prov._n 8._o 31._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o business_n be_v transact_v with_o christ_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o then_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o it_o be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o of_o a_o eternal_a force_n value_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o because_o of_o the_o beginning_n seed_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o any_o poor_a fade_a thing_n but_o on_o matter_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o happiness_n itself_o be_v the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_v god_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v eternal_a also_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n whence_o you_o see_v how_o abundant_o god_n discover_v his_o eternal_a be_v in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o christ._n 5_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o eternal_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v dependent_a half-eternity_n and_o so_o no_o derogation_n to_o this_o perfection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n first_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o original_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o we_o have_v it_o by_o derivation_n god_n have_v it_o original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o god_n dispense_v and_o measure_v out_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o race_n and_o stage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v end_v and_o that_o immortality_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o two_o it_o be_v a_o dependent_a eternity_n for_o every_o moment_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v go_v man_n or_o angel_n we_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o can_v must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o live_n and_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o half-eternity_n we_o sometime_o be_v not_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o time_n be_v when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o poor_a upstart_n that_o have_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o a_o new_a be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v lengthen_v it_o out_o and_o continue_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eternity_n as_o he_o have_v but_o a_o half-eternity_n not_o a_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o only_o without_o end_v 6._o this_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o serious_o and_o sufficient_o enough_o think_v of_o and_o improve_v till_o it_o lessen_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n shall_v especial_o be_v lessen_v the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n first_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n eternity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o whether_o our_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o be_v but_o short_a a_o hand_n breadth_n a_o mere_a nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n eternity_n psal._n 90._o 4._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a or_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n a_o thousand_o year_n compare_v to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n spill_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o time_n insensible_o pass_v over_o in_o sleep_n forty_o fifty_o or_o seventy_o year_n seem_v a_o great_a time_n with_o we_o yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a ten_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n two_o as_o time_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a they_o be_v short_a as_o to_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o to_o continuance_n he_o call_v the_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o pharaoh_n court._n heb._n 11._o 25._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n whatsoever_o be_v temporal_a a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v it_o evil_n a_o man_n in_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v not_o discourage_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v see_v bank_n but_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n if_o good_a psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v short_o be_v burn_v out_o to_o a_o snuff_n it_o waste_v every_o day_n eternity_n make_v good_a thing_n infinite_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n infinite_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a whatever_o pain_v we_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o eternal_a torment_n whatever_o please_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v but_o a_o may_v game_n to_o eternal_a joy_n so_o for_o use_v too_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n deut._n 23._o 24._o the_o law_n give_v a_o indulgence_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o neighbour_n grape_n for_o refreshment_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o manna_n be_v
they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v still_o fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o time_n only_o god_n faithfulness_n have_v be_v try_v many_o way_n and_o at_o many_o time_n but_o every_o age_n furnish_v example_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o providential_a government_n which_o be_v double_a external_n or_o internal_a 1._o external_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o manifold_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v constant_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o in_o their_o trust_n they_o cry_v and_o do_v never_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a which_o shall_v support_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n and_o sidelity_n for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o constant_a and_o importunate_a address_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v 2._o internal_a in_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n certain_o god_n that_o have_v bless_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v of_o many_o soul_n show_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o have_v find_v comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o comfort_n be_v not_o dispense_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o unto_o we_o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n and_o be_v comfort_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v alike_o to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o creditable_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o vile_a contempt_n put_v upon_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o not_o observe_v and_o improve_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o after-age_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 145._o 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n joshua_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o that_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v their_o father_n in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n then_o shall_v you_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o psal._n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o parent_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o transmit_v this_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n by_o remember_v the_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o publish_v his_o mercy_n to_o posterity_n psal._n 89._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n or_o by_o deed_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o providence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n gracious_a work_n and_o own_v his_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n enjoin_v it_o but_o that_o the_o age_n follow_v shall_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v own_v we_o in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 7._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o believer_n partly_o because_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o his_o fidelity_n to_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o unresolved_a be_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n a_o waver_a christian_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o unlawful_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n divide_v between_o god_n way_n and_o his_o own_o and_o can_v quiet_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v not_o entire_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n but_o do_v whole_o lean_a upon_o his_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n by_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o see_v not_o god_n in_o person_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v future_a and_o the_o main_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o another_o world_n now_o nothing_o will_v support_v we_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 18._o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n man_n think_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o their_o sin_n but_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v at_o last_o but_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n partly_o because_o
understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o psal._n 50._o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v and_o luke_n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n here_o i_o may_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o be_v two_o what_o a_o notable_a mean_n this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o who_o make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v make_v but_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o sermon_n cvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 100_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a be_v and_o shall_v close_v with_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o do_v perfect_a and_o polish_v his_o understanding_n now_o among_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o mankind_n to_o remedy_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n offer_v for_o cure_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n man_n have_v round_o out_o grammar_n to_o rectify_v his_o speech_n rhetoric_n to_o adorn_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o cogent_a and_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n logic_n to_o revive_v reason_n medicine_n or_o physic_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n politic_n for_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o for_o order_v our_o converse_n with_o other_o in_o the_o world_n economic_n for_o prudent_a order_n of_o family_n ethic_n for_o the_o temper_n of_o each_o man_n spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mark_v for_o commerce_n and_o commnnion_n with_o god_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v there_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v very_o short_a and_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v guide_v we_o and_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o wisdom_n and_o because_o of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n so_o desirous_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o david_n have_v show_v how_o it_o prevail_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o thereby_o i_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n to_o love_n and_o study_v the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v this_o motive_n strong_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o wisdom_n that_o man_n may_v get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o other_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o wisdom_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o prudence_n we_o get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n 1._o with_o the_o sagacity_n of_o enemy_n who_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o their_o own_o malice_n there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n that_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sâ—…ure_v his_o great_a interest_n by_o get_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n at_o length_n 2._o he_o compare_v this_o wisdom_n he_o get_v by_o the_o word_n with_o the_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o teacher_n he_o that_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o proâ—…able_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v see_v more_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o coâ—…ments_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o his_o teacher_n can_v ever_o direct_v he_o unto_o 3._o he_o compare_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a experience_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o ancient_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o man_n of_o former_a time_n or_o age_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o man_n of_o former_a time_n heb._n 11._o 2._o by_o it_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o their_o time_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n then_o thou_o haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n recommend_v this_o observation_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v always_o and_o one_o age_n see_v more_o than_o another_o a_o dwarfâ—…_n upon_o a_o giant_n be_v shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o he_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o light_n so_o have_v the_o present_a age_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o efflux_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n which_o young_a one_o shall_v get_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n these_o three_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o those_o very_a truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o prophecy_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v then_o be_v common_o know_v by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n succeed_v age_n may_v see_v more_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o antiquity_n shall_v not_o sway_v against_o truth_n and_o former_a age_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o succeed_a which_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o further_a latitude_n and_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n 2_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v it_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v than_o many_o old_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o conceit_n yet_o by_o long_a use_n they_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o become_v circumspect_a but_o here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o make_v a_o young_a man_n wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n youth_n well_o study_v in_o god_n law_n may_v exceed_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o science_n true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o rule_n that_o he_o take_v to_o guide_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o whole_o subject_a and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o need_v much_o experience_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o guide_v he_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o god_n precept_n that_o be_v understanding_n 2_o this_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v get_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v this_o more_o excellent_a benefit_n by_o a_o diligent_a heed_n and_o practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v better_a than_o understand_v get_v by_o long_a experience_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o to_o commend_v his_o own_o proficiency_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o point_n lie_v couch_v here_o 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v sometime_o have_v more_o of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a i_o observe_v that_o because_o david_n instance_v in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o young_a that_o he_o exceed_v many_o not_o only_o of_o his_o equal_n but_o of_o his_o senior_n 3._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o the_o reason_n render_v be_v his_o own_o diligent_a practice_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n why_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n doct._n 1._o that_o understand_v get_v by_o
good_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v get_v that_o other_o heart_n that_o new_a spirit_n which_o must_v have_v new_a comfort_n new_a support_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n you_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o new_a man_n by_o his_o appetite_n and_o savour_n life_n be_v know_v by_o this_o as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o 2._o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o talk_v of_o they_o by_o rote_n until_o we_o experiment_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n then_o we_o will_v see_v there_o be_v more_o than_o notion_n in_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n and_o golden_a dream_n for_o our_o taste_n will_v be_v our_o confirmation_n the_o great_a demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o sense_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o the_o believer_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n within_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o remedy_n there_o where_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o atheism_n and_o disbelief_n lurk_v to_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n there_o when_o you_o have_v a_o real_a experience_n of_o they_o than_o satan_n can_v have_v such_o advantage_n and_o atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n such_o advantage_n for_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o temptation_n when_o you_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n when_o you_o do_v not_o only_o know_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o guess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a but_o you_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o fire_n know_v it_o warm_v when_o we_o can_v not_o only_o say_v with_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n but_o with_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n mighty_o depend_v upon_o it_o all_o your_o liveliness_n in_o grace_n depend_v upon_o this_o taste_n therefore_o get_v it_o when_o you_o have_v no_o taste_n you_o lose_v your_o appetite_n and_o when_o you_o lose_v your_o appetite_n you_o lose_v your_o strength_n and_o when_o you_o lose_v your_o strength_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v in_o the_o soul_n sin_n prevail_v and_o deadness_n increase_v upon_o the_o soul._n all_o the_o strength_n comfort_n and_o vitality_n of_o your_o life_n depend_v upon_o your_o taste_n 4._o it_o be_v this_o taste_n that_o will_v make_v you_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o taste_v that_o we_o commend_v to_o other_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n and_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o a_o valid_a testimony_n ay_o but_o when_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v feel_v and_o taste_v your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o hand_n handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o can_v speak_v bold_o and_o affectionate_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o our_o christian_a converse_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o prophecy_n and_o st._n john_n to_o eat_v the_o book_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v digest_v it_o what_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o we_o must_v digest_v it_o ourselves_o that_o find_v it_o sweet_a we_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o effectual_o for_o god_n 2_o do_v not_o lose_v this_o taste_n o_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v these_o spiritual_a sense_n hypocrite_n their_o taste_n do_v light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v they_o have_v a_o little_a vanish_v sweetness_n now_o and_o then_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n sometime_o a_o christian_a have_v it_o and_o sometime_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o former_o experience_n show_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v too_o too_o often_o all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v to_o discern_v the_o first_o tendency_n of_o this_o evil_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o lose_v our_o taste_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o fold_v object_n of_o this_o taste_n heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o heavenly_a gift_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o prize_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o precious_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o former_a earnestness_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n time_n be_v when_o thou_o think_v no_o term_n too_o dear_a for_o he_o when_o thy_o heart_n make_v hard_a pursuit_n after_o he_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o pass_v he_o by_o light_o as_o a_o full_a stomach_n with_o meat_n with_o which_o it_o be_v cloyâ—…d_v when_o you_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o taste_n 2._o your_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o slight_a the_o word_n either_o in_o not_o read_v hear_v meditate_v in_o it_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v oh_o time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v say_v no_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n so_o sweet_a as_o this_o to_o my_o poor_a soul_n psal._n 19_o 10._o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o call_v off_o your_o thought_n now_o you_o be_v more_o unfrequent_a in_o these_o godly_a exercise_n or_o else_o if_o conversant_a about_o it_o not_o with_o that_o life_n and_o that_o affection_n in_o a_o more_o customary_a manner_n you_o can_v read_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o any_o love_n to_o he_o again_o can_v read_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n and_o not_o yield_v that_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o you_o you_o can_v read_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o that_o joy_n thankfulness_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o can_v hardly_o contain_v yourselves_o before_o but_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n now_o your_o affection_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o cold_a and_o have_v not_o that_o relish_n in_o holy_a conference_n sweetness_n in_o hear_v and_o that_o contentment_n of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v 3._o you_o may_v lose_v your_o taste_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grow_v more_o mindless_a of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n when_o you_o have_v not_o such_o fresh_a and_o warm_a thought_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v when_o your_o desire_n hope_n expectation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v abate_v you_o have_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o to_o quicken_v you_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n while_o this_o taste_n be_v fresh_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v for_o heaven_n for_o god_n carry_v on_o with_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o you_o relish_v more_o the_o honour_n applause_n fullness_n of_o estate_n worldly_a increase_n and_o you_o be_v grow_v more_o cold_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o have_v lose_v this_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v want_v of_o a_o due_a esteem_n not_o a_o esteem_n in_o a_o idea_n naked_a or_o abstract_a notion_n from_o those_o thought_n out_o of_o a_o temptation_n no_o man_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a enlighten_v with_o christianity_n will_v say_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o thing_n ay_o but_o want_n of_o that_o
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
be_v innumerable_a every_o day_n experience_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n stumble_v upon_o dark_a mountain_n for_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n own_v both_o the_o table_n râ—…m_fw-la 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v punish_v nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a why_o for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n by_o every_o transgression_n he_o mean_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o every_o disobedience_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o propound_v smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o direction_n by_o new_a judgement_n those_o that_o will_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n turn_v aside_o to_o path_n of_o their_o own_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o device_n 4_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o certain_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n the_o instrument_n and_o penman_n and_o from_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o his_o word_n be_v light_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o sure_a it_o must_v have_v light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n give_v reason_n to_o direct_v man_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 4._o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n still_o it_o discover_v its_o author_n conscience_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n now_o it_o be_v dwindle_a to_o a_o candle_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n though_o it_o may_v be_v maim_v and_o lessen_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o act_v god_n part_n in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o condemn_v sometime_o approve_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a for_o we_o now_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v alter_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v strange_o mistake_v thing_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v now_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v alter_v or_o rather_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o gratify_v lust_n and_o appetite_n psal._n 49._o 12._o therefore_o go_v to_o a_o man_n lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n he_o shall_v put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o miserable_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n either_o stumble_a dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o this_o candle_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n within_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o strait_a line_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v miss_v again_o partly_o because_o man_n condition_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n for_o that_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o light_n can_v guide_v john_n 3._o 16._o well_o then_o because_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v we_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o nothing_o indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o inconvenient_o express_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o will_v not_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v plain_o and_o intelligible_o to_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a good_a god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o plain_o the_o psalmist_n infer_v it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v dim_a in_o our_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a monarch_n and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o so_o cloudy_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o book_n must_v be_v true_a here_o must_v be_v light_n a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v i_o take_v those_o word_n for_o my_o groundwork_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o be_v move_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v i_o reason_n thus_o those_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n look_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v god_n
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
thy_o heart_n for_o entertain_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v show_v thou_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v docile_a and_o heedful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o less_o necessary_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o scripture_n necessary_n be_v facile_a and_o easy_a 2._o let_v we_o use_v this_o method_n in_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o in_o learning_n ourselves_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o main_a plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o be_v a_o corner_n truth_n that_o enliven_v all_o religion_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enliven_a truth_n that_o have_v influence_n both_o on_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o must_v be_v obey_v heb._n 5._o 9_o that_o every_o man_n need_v this_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v propitious_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o remove_n of_o rubbish_n and_o dig_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o safe_a building_n or_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o do_v most_o clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v these_o thing_n not_o the_o opinionist_n the_o disputer_n he_o that_o best_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n or_o side_n which_o be_v the_o distemper_n now_o afoot_a in_o christendom_n those_o truth_n well_o accept_v will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v god_n interest_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o for_o teach_v our_o child_n god_n reckon_v on_o it_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v â—…e_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o train_v they_o up_o in_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admoniâ—…ion_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o towards_o man_n in_o righteousness_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 3._o let_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v first_o serious_a we_o have_v notable_a experience_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o bribe_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o further_a more_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a thing_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n more_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v sharpen_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n more_o power_n james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n you_o see_v the_o entrance_n and_o your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n succeed_v well_o doctr._n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v light_n or_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o light_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o in_o it_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o we_o come_v near_o to_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o this_o light_n have_v excellent_a property_n first_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la manifestans_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o how_o do_v i_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o commend_v itself_o to_o my_o conscience_n so_o it_o manifest_v all_o thing_n else_o by_o this_o light_n a_o man_n may_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a it_o set_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n enmity_n against_o the_o great_a god_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n nothing_o manifest_v thing_n as_o this_o light_n do_v second_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la dirigens_fw-la a_o direct_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n light_v man_n to_o his_o labour_n so_o do_v this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n in_o all_o affair_n path_n step_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o wayfaring_a the_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o part_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n all_o may_v meet_v with_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n hence_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la vivificans_fw-la a_o quicken_a light_n lux_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiarum_fw-la joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o
of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o commensurate_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v what_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o grace_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o justice_z holdeth_z the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o grace_n without_o man_n and_o more_o dependent_a on_o man_n and_o grace_n within_o himself_o in_o it_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n at_o first_o or_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v we_o without_o strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o another_o psal._n 89._o 13._o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o in_o the_o term_n unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o cure_n or_o remedy_n once_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o ever_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o it_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o repentance_n neither_o do_v it_o offer_v any_o provision_n for_o such_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o sick_a it_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o none_o to_o sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n every_o fail_v do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n no_o not_o every_o grosser_n fault_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a covenant_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v only_o comfortable_a to_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a person_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o fail_v it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a to_o sinner_n it_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n fulfil_v this_o covenant_n well_o then_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o continuation_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o in_o height_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a obedience_n as_o perfect_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a lenity_n as_o to_o acceptance_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o use_v 1_o then_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n general_o universal_o consider_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n particular_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v express_o require_v or_o else_o it_o can_v convey_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v whether_o man_n do_v consent_n or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n christ_n draw_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n must_v consent_v for_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o dreadful_a hereafter_o james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o none_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n strict_a justice_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o it_o will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n remit_v no_o part_n of_o your_o punishment_n it_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n admit_v of_o no_o pardon_n no_o advocate_n regard_v no_o tear_n what_o justice_n can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o if_o justice_n speak_v no_o good_a promise_v no_o good_a you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o none_o for_o justice_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o you_o may_v claim_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o that_o covenant_n give_v no_o gift_n oh_o then_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o but_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n receive_v god_n condition_n act_v 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1._o man_n irreparable_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3._o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o upon_o this_o fundamental_a breach_n the_o lord_n be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n of_o work_n for_o man_n can_v never_o stand_v in_o that_o court_n rom._n 8._o
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
wicked_a alive_a in_o some_o sense_n ii_o when_o be_v the_o word_n deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o thing_n sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v and_o often_o due_o consider_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v strong_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o work_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o exercise_v about_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o eternal_a condition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o will_v regard_v it_o more_o psal._n 119._o 66._o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o know_v all_o my_o duty_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n about_o these_o thing_n our_o persuasion_n about_o eternal_a thing_n be_v very_o weak_a when_o god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a most_o man_n guess_v at_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v they_o have_v a_o loose_a or_o general_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o do_v not_o sound_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o christ_n pronounce_v as_o the_o word_n pronunce_v there_o be_v a_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o bind_v the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n 2._o often_o consider_v david_n still_o insist_o upon_o this_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v it_o already_o and_o i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v green_a wood_n be_v kindle_v not_o by_o a_o flash_n or_o spark_n but_o by_o constant_a blow_n deep_o frequent_a and_o ponderous_n thought_n leave_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o work_v much_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o efficacy_n be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o these_o ponderous_a thought_n why_o be_v all_o the_o offer_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n math._n 22._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n why_o do_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n work_v no_o more_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 4._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o commination_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n work_v so_o little_a upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_v unimproved_a till_o consideration_n take_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o work_v till_o we_o take_v it_o into_o our_o thought_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o truth_n therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n serious_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o why_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n 1._o it_o establish_v our_o judgement_n against_o vain_a fancy_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o other_o gospeling_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o that_o expect_v speculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n beyond_o what_o the_o spirit_n now_o afford_v new_a nuntio_n from_o heaven_n to_o assoil_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o perplex_a world_n no_o the_o present_a rule_n lead_v a_o believer_n all_o along_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n other_o and_o better_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v can_v be_v christ_n promise_v to_o bless_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v and_o succour_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o no_o other_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17._o 20._o this_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n be_v accurse_v if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v act._n 4._o 12._o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v hold_v out_o another_o way_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n propound_v a_o impossible_a case_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o rule_n now_o this_o consideration_n help_v that_o 2._o because_o it_o bind_v and_o help_v to_o obedience_n partly_o as_o it_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n because_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v indispensible_o fix_v and_o will_v everlasting_o stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n or_o perish_v the_o soul_n come_v off_o most_o kind_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o unavoidable_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_n and_o evasion_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o god_n term_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o dispensation_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v danine_v the_o term_n be_v peremtory_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o relaxation_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n now_o this_o do_v bind_v the_o heart_n exceed_o to_o consider_v verse_n 152._o of_o this_o psalm_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v they_o of_o old_a thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o speediness_n of_o obedience_n you_o will_v not_o get_v better_a term_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n term_n be_v everlasting_a as_o good_a yield_v at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v better_o by_o delay_n your_o stand_v out_o be_v more_o justisiable_a in_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v get_v better_a term_n partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o seriousness_n whilst_o it_o carry_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o to_o mind_v what_o will_v content_v i_o for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o will_v profit_v i_o for_o ever_o holiness_n will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v my_o way_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n some_o distinction_n will_v not_o outlive_v time_n as_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a or_o un-ho_o sanctify_a or_o un-sanctified_n these_o abide_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o nothing_o stir_v we_o up_o more_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n approbation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v our_o pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o blast_v but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a everlasting_a torment_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o about_o they_o isa._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o
and_o god_n be_v too_o fatherly_a to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o child_n you_o may_v deny_v a_o apple_n to_o a_o wanton_a child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bread_n to_o a_o faint_a child_n the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v deny_v they_o superfluity_n in_o wisdom_n but_o your_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o deny_v they_o necessary_n meat_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n as_o grace_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o act_n and_o guide_v you_o and_o will_v god_n deny_v these_o request_n 7._o know_v when_o you_o have_v receive_v quicken_a many_o christian_n look_v for_o rapt_a and_o extatick_a motion_n and_o so_o do_v not_o own_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o underrate_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o so_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n sense_n appetite_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a 1._o we_o have_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o none_o groan_v so_o sore_o as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a life_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n wicked_a man_n scarce_o feel_v deep_a wound_n give_v to_o their_o conscience_n nor_o have_v any_o remorse_n for_o gross_a sin_n god_n child_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n 2._o appetite_n after_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o more_o life_n any_o have_v the_o more_o crave_v of_o food_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o be_v they_o be_v always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o god_n matth._n 5._o 6._o our_o appetite_n will_v be_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o appetite_n the_o body_n pine_v and_o languish_v and_o strength_n decay_v desire_n prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o take_v in_o its_o supply_n your_o life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n when_o that_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n a_o kindly_a appetite_n after_o this_o milk_n they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a decay_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o gospel_n 3._o activity_n in_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n christ_n live_v and_o we_o live_v by_o he_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o cornerstone_n so_o christian_n as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o joh._n 7._o 37._o and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v strong_a it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n do_v enliven_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o love_n be_v a_o notable_a pleader_n and_o urger_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o reason_n why_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n negative_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n affirmative_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v negligent_o cold_o but_o with_o life_n and_o earnestness_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instant_o act._n 26._o 7._o instant_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o strength_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o all_o must_v have_v our_o best_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o slight_a thing_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o become_v he_o with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o what_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v but_o without_o any_o life_n in_o prayer_n dead_a in_o prayer_n hear_v but_o no_o life_n in_o hear_v dull_a of_o hear_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v counterfeit_v but_o life_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v that_o can_v be_v paint_v 2._o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o themselves_o and_o observe_v the_o frame_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n now_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1_o because_o of_o the_o instability_n and_o changeable_a frame_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o hardly_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n now_o it_o be_v up_o and_o anon_o it_o be_v down_o as_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n witness_v sometime_o they_o have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o strong_a propension_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o other_o time_n a_o lothness_n and_o dulness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n when_o their_o will_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o their_o affection_n unbend_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o constant_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o saint_n even_o good_a man_n may_v feel_v a_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o some_o hang_n off_o from_o duty_n spontancae_n lassitudines_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la imminentis_fw-la morbi_fw-la so_o be_v this_o laziness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n a_o sign_n of_o some_o great_a spiritual_a distemper_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o full_a sail_n of_o affection_n at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o straits_n that_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n psal._n 77._o 4._o i_o be_o sore_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v sometime_o they_o have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n at_o other_o time_n no_o such_o lively_a stir_n but_o be_v flat_a and_o cold_a and_o dead_a when_o with_o samson_n they_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n judge_n 16._o 20._o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o find_v that_o their_o lock_n be_v go_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v lean_a sapless_a and_o their_o affection_n cold_a and_o their_o delight_n and_o vigour_n lose_v man_n be_v a_o sinful_a weak_a inconstant_a creature_n his_o heart_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o much_o of_o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n remain_v with_o we_o after_o grace_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o various_a posture_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n must_v renew_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o preserve_v life_n there_o be_v desire_n against_o desire_n and_o delight_n against_o delight_n this_o must_v needs_o abate_v our_o vigour_n the_o spirit_n draw_v one_o way_n the_o flesh_n another_o it_o be_v draw_v jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o be_v depress_v heb._n 12._o 1._o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o carnal_a affection_n hang_v as_o a_o weight_n retard_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v war_a rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v to_o cherish_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o good_a seed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v weaken_v with_o this_o opposition_n 3_o because_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
distinction_n between_o they_o and_o wicked_a man_n make_v more_o clear_a and_o sensible_a by_o the_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a neglect_n awaken_v by_o new_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o so_o often_o pray_v for_o quicken_a according_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v under_o deadness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o or_o think_v it_o a_o light_n evil_n but_o present_v our_o condition_n to_o god_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o because_o all_o these_o point_n have_v be_v often_o discuss_v i_o shall_v only_o handle_v this_o one_o point_n doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n there_o be_v great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n first_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o the_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o they_o first_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o mercy_n be_v one_o of_o god_n attribute_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a psal._n 62._o 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n he_o have_v say_v before_o once_o have_v god_n speak_v and_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o have_v all_o power_n to_o avenge_v his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o friend_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o trust_n there_o want_v more_o to_o invite_v the_o creature_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n than_o his_o bare_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v we_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o other_o attribute_n which_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o as_o much_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o power_n and_o that_o be_v mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o god_n delight_v most_o of_o all_o mich._n 7._o 18._o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n god_n delight_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n yea_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n these_o come_v ready_o from_o he_o and_o unextorted_a though_o god_n will_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o these_o act_n of_o his_o vengeance_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o never_o do_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v provoke_v act_n of_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o like_o life-honey_n but_o act_n of_o vengeance_n be_v his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28._o 21._o bee_n give_v honey_n natural_o sting_v when_o provoke_v therefore_o god_n be_v no_o where_o call_v pater_fw-la ultionum_fw-la whereas_o he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la miserationum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a mercy_n will_v set_v a-work_o his_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v his_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o avenge_v your_o quarrel_n all_o other_o attribute_n be_v serviceable_a to_o mercy_n among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n there_o be_v this_o order_n that_o one_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o do_v god_n discover_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o power_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n quicken_v we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o you_o can_v go_v no_o high_o unless_o you_o assign_v a_o cause_n like_o itself_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o indeed_o so_o he_o show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o do_v discover_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v call_v benignity_n or_o bounty_n sometime_o grace_n and_o sometime_o mercy_n the_o first_o issue_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v his_o benignity_n or_o bounty_n by_o which_o god_n by_o give_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n show_v himself_o liberal_a or_o bountiful_a this_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n thus_o he_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n bare_a life_n to_o some_o sense_n to_o other_o and_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n reason_n and_o grace_n the_o next_o term_n by_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v express_v be_v grace_n by_o which_o he_o free_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o requital_n the_o three_o term_n be_v mercy_n which_o imply_v the_o ready_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o relieve_v our_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n these_o three_o term_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o all_o express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n god_n know_v himself_o love_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a or_o gracious_a or_o merciful_a to_o himself_o these_o thing_n respect_v we_o and_o again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v reciprocate_v or_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n we_o may_v love_n god_n who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o but_o mercy_n or_o grace_n never_o result_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n we_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o he_o give_v out_o mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o receive_v none_o thus_o they_o agree_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o bounty_n or_o goodness_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n grace_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v no_o recompense_n to_o god_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o mercy_n add_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a as_o suppose_v we_o in_o misery_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v persona_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la or_o as_o find_v we_o under_o demerit_n or_o ill_a deserve_n and_o appoint_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o never_o sin_v out_o of_o grace_n but_o to_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o mercy_n so_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o proneness_n to_o help_v a_o man_n in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o god_n psal._n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a so_o it_o be_v infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n be_v but_o in_o the_o effect_n as_o to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n mercy_n be_v one_o in_o the_o fountain_n many_o in_o the_o stream_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a effect_n divers_a way_n of_o show_v mercy_n mercy_n in_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v as_o when_o the_o angel_n turn_v devil_n and_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v merciful_a in_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v not_o so_o mercy_n as_o a_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v justice_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o punishment_n be_v contrary_a to_o blessing_n 3._o god_n mercy_n be_v either_o general_n or_o special_a or_o peculiar_a first_o god_n general_a mercy_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o only_o man_n even_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 145._o 5._o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n god_n help_v the_o poor_a brute_n creature_n in_o their_o need_n and_o do_v supply_v they_o with_o provision_n convenient_a for_o they_o then_o there_o be_v his_o special_a mercy_n to_o man_n helping_z and_o succour_v he_o in_o
of_o the_o lord_n by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v he_o as_o always_o present_a with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v colour_a and_o die_v by_o the_o object_n it_o often_o think_v upon_o oh_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o you_o for_o mean_n 1._o to_o see_v god_n aright_o we_o need_v faith_n for_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o moses_n verse_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a many_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_v by_o the_o tongue_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n cold_a and_o dead_a opinion_n be_v easy_o take_v up_o but_o a_o lifely_a faith_n be_v god_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o sight_n not_o easy_o get_v 2._o we_o must_v often_o revive_v this_o thought_n for_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o deny_v he_o but_o forget_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o those_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o god_n take_v it_o kind_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o attribute_n we_o have_v every_o moment_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o think_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o necessary_a gratitude_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o god_n nazianzen_n say_v twice_o naz._n orat._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la orat._n 10._o and_o orat._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat._n 11._o we_o shall_v as_o often_o think_v of_o god_n as_o breathe_v for_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o he_o and_o without_o his_o continual_a providential_a influence_n we_o fall_v into_o nothing_o as_o sunbeam_n vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n they_o that_o deny_v god_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o forget_v god_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o common_a and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v describe_v psal._n 10._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n oh_o what_o be_v misery_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v thought_n more_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o afford_v god_n the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v cast_v his_o provision_n and_o superfluity_n into_o the_o street_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v let_v his_o drink_n run_v into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v taste_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o such_o be_v we_o to_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o his_o name_n we_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v grind_v of_o chaff_n rather_o than_o take_v in_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o mill._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o actual_o to_o think_v of_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v entice_v by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_v by_o fear_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v joseph_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v secure_o and_o with_o advantage_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n dash_v the_o temptation_n we_o forget_v he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o indulge_v our_o lust_n can_v i_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v on_o and_o can_v do_v thus_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o dare_a he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o thought_n therefore_o god_n see_v what_o i_o will_v now_o do_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o we_o shall_v actual_o revive_v this_o thought_n in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o act_n the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v have_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carelessness_n in_o worship_n to_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v who_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o prayer_n heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v how_o we_o hear_v what_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v stir_v in_o our_o heart_n act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o see_v god_n we_o be_v here_o before_o god_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o every_o where_o with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n prayer_n be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o beg_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a neh._n 1._o 6._o to_o behold_v we_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v we_o now_o what_o a_o aw_a thought_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n that_o our_o preparation_n motion_n affection_n disposition_n aim_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n 3._o when_o god_n find_v we_o out_o in_o our_o secret_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n or_o the_o wrings_z and_o pinch_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n set_v conscience_n a-work_o job._n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a forget_a sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n own_o god_n and_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o new_a commit_v so_o providence_n gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o rack_n to_o extort_v confession_n from_o we_o 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v build_v his_o creation_n and_o providence_n if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v he_o that_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n wherever_o we_o go_v know_v where_o and_o how_o we_o go_v christ_n know_v when_o virtue_n pass_v from_o he_o in_o a_o crowd_n he_o say_v somebody_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v pass_v out_o from_o i_o luk._n 8._o 45_o 46._o certain_o god_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n know_v thy_o uprising_n and_o down-lying_a psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o he_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v laugh_v mourn_a or_o pray_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v thou_o know_v thou_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n 5._o humble_a thyself_o for_o walk_v so_o unanswerable_o it_o will_v trouble_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n counsel_n action_n all_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v divulge_v and_o publish_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n